not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n ver._n 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n ver._n 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 995_o psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1000_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1009_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1016_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o he_o he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1024_o act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1031_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1038_o prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1053_o act_n 10.34_o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n ver._n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1065_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o bear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1076_o heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1083_o heb._n 13.5_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1093_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1100_o prov._n 14.14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1108_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1116_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1131_o luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1138_o john_n 19.30_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1149_o eccles._n 7.29_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1153_o eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1161_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n ver._n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1175_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1195_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1209_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1224_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1232_o advertisement_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o four_o volume_n as_o also_o the_o author_n be_v former_a work_n in_o folio_n be_v due_a to_o the_o kind_a encouragement_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o who_o from_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o real_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ready_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o no_o soon_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o this_o favourable_a excuse_n from_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o publication_n thereof_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o hopeful_a encouragement_n it_o meet_v withal_o when_o first_o propose_v yet_o many_o person_n that_o do_v not_o decline_v it_o be_v very_o backward_o in_o send_v in_o their_o first_o payment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o paper_n procure_v before_o this_o last_o summer_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n which_o omission_n in_o subscriber_n prove_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o speedy_a finish_v any_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o sometime_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o promote_v this_o work_n themselves_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o do_v very_o industrious_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v other_o by_o give_v out_o that_o what_o be_v print_v be_v but_o scrap_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o note_n and_o that_o if_o publish_v will_v tend_v rather_o to_o the_o dishonour_n than_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n all_o which_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o disingenuity_n that_o it_o need_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v it_o but_o let_v such_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v able_a by_o this_o and_o the_o doctor_n be_v former_a work_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o dr._n manton's_n name_v that_o have_v not_o true_o bear_v his_o character_n and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a need_n of_o publish_v scrap_n that_o there_o remain_v as_o many_o single_a sermon_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o will_v make_v as_o large_a a_o volume_n as_o this_o beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n which_o will_v make_v one_o if_o not_o more_o large_a folio_n viz._n on_o psalm_n 131._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o philip._n chap._n 3._o most_o of_o 2_o thess._n chap._n 1._o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n of_o john_n with_o many_o other_o not_o mention_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 3._o line_n 16._o read_v no_o more_o grace_n p._n 17._o l._n ult_n r._n heat_n increase_v with_o light_n p._n 21._o l._n 37._o f._n sure_a r._n soar_v p._n 22._o l._n 29._o r._n we_o must_v hearken_v p._n 25._o l._n 10._o r._n of_o argument_n p._n 28._o l._n 5._o deal_n his_o p._n 29._o l._n 37._o f._n lurk_v r._n huck_a p._n 30._o l._n 28._o f._n conversation_n r._n conversion_n l._n 44._o f._n case_n r._n care_n p._n 32._o l._n 20._o r._n practical_n p._n 34._o l._n 56._o f._n tho'_o r._n if_o p._n 47._o l._n 57_o f._n or_o r._n of_o p._n 50._o l._n 25._o r._n after_o he_o be_v recover_v p._n 60._o l._n 3._o deal_n l._n p._n 64._o l._n 9_o f._n hinged_a r._n honey_a 1._o 24._o f._n but_o r._n and_o l._n 34._o r._n a_o wanton_a l._n 54._o for_o remit_v r._n vomit_n l._n 55._o f._n case_n r._n care_n p._n 74._o l._n 14._o r._n a_o wanton_a p._n 75._o l._n 33._o f._n the_o sin_n r._n see_v p._n 79._o l._n 16._o r._n envy_v it_o p._n 83._o l._n 20._o f._n these_o r._n there_o l._n 26._o deal_n his_o p._n
fellowship_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o undermine_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 2._o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n the_o mouth_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o imply_v other_o thing_n brief_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o verbal_n and_o in_o word_n by_o a_o constant_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o hope_n by_o he_o both_o public_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o private_a conference_n or_o take_v all_o meet_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 8.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o time_n wherein_o this_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v main_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v hazardous_a and_o argue_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n and_o nicholaitan_n who_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o confess_v what_o they_o list_v see_v how_o they_o be_v tax_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o real_a or_o indeed_o and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o action_n or_o passion_n by_o action_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o public_a or_o private_a 1._o more_o public_a by_o submission_n to_o god_n appoint_v ordinance_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n institute_v these_o visible_a duty_n to_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n public_a and_o open_a mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v we_o public_o commemorate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v a_o keep_n up_o of_o our_o confession_n or_o a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ._n as_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o this_o profession_n be_v solemn_o make_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o that_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o mutual_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o private_a devotion_n in_o our_o family_n and_o closet_n but_o we_o must_v entertain_v public_a converse_n with_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o union_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o convention_n and_o meeting_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n not_o only_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o society_n but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v their_o life_n good_n or_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o reputation_n and_o liberty_n more_o than_o christ._n and_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v note_v as_o open_v professor_n of_o it_o 2._o more_o private_a and_o personal_a by_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o glorify_v christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n confession_n indeed_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n in_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o incomparable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n this_o confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o true_a christian_n that_o their_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o thereby_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o length_n will_v come_v again_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n so_o without_o this_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o this_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o they_o confess_v fair_a but_o their_o life_n show_v they_o believe_v nothing_o the_o very_a devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 4.7_o but_o it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n extort_a and_o they_o be_v creature_n in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o our_o confession_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o â—â—ine_a before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n work_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n the_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o faith_n prevail_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o faith_n our_o profession_n in_o word_n may_v be_v contradict_v by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o dishonesty_n what_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o such_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v assure_v a_o prince_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o yet_o actual_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o this_o confession_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o be_v our_o sure_a evidence_n 2._o by_o passion_n or_o suffering_n endure_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 10.31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v i_o he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o name_n his_o truth_n his_o way_n must_v be_v avow_v before_o all_o the_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o confession_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o usual_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o require_v good_a preparation_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o ready_a in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n only_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o ready_a as_o to_o courage_n fortitude_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n say_v act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6.15_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n
save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v you_o differ_v more_o in_o your_o pretence_n than_o in_o your_o conversation_n whilst_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o thorough_o mould_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n envy_n and_o malice_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o some_o little_a grace_n which_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 7._o your_o heart_n will_v never_o serve_v you_o to_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o you_o will_v betray_v his_o honour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n either_o by_o foolish_a opinion_n vain_a desire_n carnal_a project_n or_o turbulent_a practice_n these_o be_v only_o master_v by_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v most_o honour_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n produce_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o produce_v they_o in_o plenty_n and_o you_o will_v mighty_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n act_v most_o zealous_o and_o self-denying_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o his_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v act_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a and_o carry_v on_o our_o profession_n more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o grace_n 5._o use._n try_v whether_o god_n grace_n be_v decay_v or_o increase_v in_o you_o if_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o for_o every_o year_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v pass_v a_o station_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n if_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o growth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n do_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a be_v you_o a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n be_v we_o every_o day_n more_o careless_a than_o another_o or_o more_o serious_a what_o have_v be_v our_o proficiency_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n yet_o make_v a_o short_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o make_v little_a progress_n be_v we_o strong_a in_o resist_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o bear_v affliction_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a in_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v become_v love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o doctrine_n from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n those_o that_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n zion_n that_o be_v heaven_n in_o this_o accommodative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o handle_v it_o heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v a_o beautiful_a city_n but_o much_o more_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o this_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n wherein_o rueful_a spectacle_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n woeful_a news_n possess_v our_o ear_n here_o be_v sorrow_v and_o sin_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o all_o be_v quiet_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a no_o woeful_a sound_n or_o sad_a spectacle_n no_o dismal_a rumour_n nor_o evil_a tiding_n sense_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o outside_n be_v this_o spangle_a roof_n over_o our_o head_n be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n 2._o the_o company_n every_o one_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o zion_n in_o distinct_a troop_n but_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o little_a company_n by_o the_o way_n a_o straight_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o find_v it_o but_o when_o all_o meet_v together_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22.23_o all_o join_v as_o in_o one_o choice_n to_o land_n and_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o consort_n of_o voice_n 3._o their_o blessedness_n there_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n they_o appear_v not_o in_o order_n to_o doom_n but_o fruition_n not_o only_o before_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o see_v he_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n transform_v here_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o much_o more_o here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o there_o in_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n something_o happy_a something_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o like_o he_o in_o both_o use._n let_v this_o beget_v patience_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o let_v it_o also_o beget_v diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o press_v on_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o your_o call_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o preface_n in_o they_o observe_v i._o a_o duty_n suppose_v ii_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v of_o it_o declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n suppose_v in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v be_v often_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o often_o seldom_o communion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n 2._o both_o element_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o
you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v 2._o the_o end_v declare_v where_o what_o and_o how_o long_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o end_n to_o annunciate_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n it_o may_v be_v read_v indicative_o or_o imperative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n annuntiare_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o so_o vatablus_n 2._o how_o long_o this_o rite_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o end_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n which_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n till_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o memorial_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o person_n doctr._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n i._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n i_o shall_v explain_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act._n the_o object_n be_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o text._n both_o sacrament_n represent_v he_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o represent_v he_o glorify_v but_o crucify_a they_o be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v in_o these_o duty_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o present_a exaltation_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n as_o these_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o death_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n namely_o as_o his_o resurrection_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a god_n require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o rite_n here_o use_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o peace_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o duty_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o innocent_a person_n unworthy_o handle_v and_o so_o make_v a_o tragedy_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o light_a part_n of_o their_o affection_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o desire_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o any_o deep_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o remembrance_n produce_v either_o compassion_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o compassion_n alas_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v work_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o the_o sad_a preparation_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n or_o the_o cry_v of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o pitiful_a word_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o or_o than_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n or_o how_o they_o handle_v that_o miserable_a king_n zedekiah_n when_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o moan_n of_o dido_n for_o aeneas_n austin_n instance_a in_o that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la homine_fw-la flente_fw-la didonis_n mortem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la misâ—riam_fw-la svam_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o and_o passionate_o affect_v we_o for_o the_o time_n christ_n seem_v to_o disprove_v this_o fond_a compassion_n as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v towards_o himself_o luke_n 23.28_o to_o 31._o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o gospel_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o humane_a calamity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a consideration_n and_o god_n look_v for_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n than_o this_o passionate_a condole_v 2._o so_o for_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o many_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o high_a devotion_n to_o execrate_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o christ_n death_n but_o this_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o be_v disprove_v too_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o bravery_n draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o whole_a troop_n or_o band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o christ_n say_v john_n 18.11_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o no_o question_n but_o great_a injustice_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n fact_n be_v odious_a judas_n his_o treason_n execrable_a but_o as_o our_o pity_n shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o ourselves_o so_o must_v our_o exasperation_n also_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o what_o be_v historical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n and_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v a_o light_a thought_n of_o it_o more_o the_o inestimableness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o condescend_v grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v derive_v thence_o to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o true_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o best_a serve_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o raise_v our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n
730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n 307_o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n ibid._n vid._n preparatory_a work_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o covenant_n 310_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o 309_o covet_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 305_o covetousness_n how_o incident_a we_o be_v to_o it_o 59_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 364_o argument_n against_o it_o 60_o counsel_n how_o god_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n 1112_o creation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o 412_o cross._n why_o god_n foretell_v his_o people_n of_o a_o cross_n 354_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 350_o 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o 352_o why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n ibid._n motive_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 355_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n ibid._n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o not_o 356_o cup._n a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1131_o d_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prize_v and_o improve_v 14_o darkness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 809_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 810_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dark_a state_n 812_o in_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n vid._n trust._n dead_a argument_n against_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 675_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o die_v 1154_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v willing_o ibid._n sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n 1011_o vid._n show_v forth_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v not_o as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1010_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n and_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 681_o 714_o delay_n in_o answer_v prayer_n vid._n prayer_n delay_v of_o repentance_n reprove_v 101_o motive_n against_o these_o delay_n 102_o 532_o destroy_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 794_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v what_o god_n will_v destroy_v 798_o devil_n how_o many_o way_n he_o may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n 706_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o sore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 707_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n 708_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v the_o devil_n fury_n 709_o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v destroy_v 790_o vid._n power_n of_o the_o devil_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n great_a 397_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v ibid._n vid._n impotency_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o think_v of_o how_o and_o why_o 401_o motive_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n 40â—_n difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n why_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v at_o it_o 394_o vid._n rich_a men._n difficulty_n how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o 485_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sinful_a consider_v difficulty_n ibid._n disciple_n of_o christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 341_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a qualification_n 343_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o vid._n example_n discourse_n good_a and_o bad_a vid._n tongue_n due_a what_o be_v a_o man_n due_a 82_o dwelling_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 906_o motive_n to_o press_v it_o 904_o e_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o end_n 637_o how_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 638_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 637_o why_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v urge_v our_o soul_n concern_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 39_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n 788_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n 789_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o how_o attain_v 789_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v 790_o that_o the_o overcome_a this_o enmity_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 792_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n people_n and_o wicked_a man_n 537_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 1045_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1050_o no_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n shall_v envy_v the_o wicked_a 1046_o remedy_n against_o this_o envy_n 1051_o error_n god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n 1066_o yet_o when_o convince_v they_o confess_v their_o error_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 452_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 454_o esteem_n of_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o faith_n 451_o faith_n only_o give_v christ_n this_o esteem_n 453_o christ_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o ordinance_n vid._n ordinance_n eternity_n a_o eternal_a state_n prove_v 980_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v valuable_a by_o their_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 975_o evil._n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 27_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_a ib._n example_n why_o christ_n will_v propound_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n 345_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n 864_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 345_o vid._n follow_v christ._n what_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o humiliation_n teach_v we_o 865_o excel_v duty_n of_o those_o will_v excel_v 430_o expectation_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 105_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 106_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 112_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n 124_o f_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 765_o faith_n several_a notion_n of_o faith_n 754_o what_o it_o
or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a
18._o deal_n of_o l._n 26._o f._n when_o r._n then_o l._n 31._o r._n so_o many_o beget_v l._n 42._o r._n nature_n p._n 1090._o l._n 40._o r._n omnis_fw-la impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mixturà _fw-la vitioris_fw-la p._n 1091._o l._n 59_o r._n be_v your_o love_n more_o fix_v be_v you_o more_o p._n 1092._o l._n 45._o r._n send_v p._n 1093._o l._n 33._o f._n the_o r._n their_z p._n 1097._o l._n 4._o r._n he_o have_v such_o &_o f._n agreeable_a r._n unchangeable_a l._n 33._o r._n to_o satisfy_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n &_o deal_n our_o p._n 1098._o l._n 20._o r._n mourner_n in_o zion_n l._n 39_o r._n the_o man_n be_v become_v p._n 1111._o l._n 11._o r._n affect_v p._n 1126._o l._n 28._o r._n miscarry_v in_o it_o p._n 1127._o l._n 39_o f._n a_o r._n and._n p._n 1128._o l._n 18._o r._n bare_a p._n 1133._o l._n 59_o r._n saturn_n p._n 1136._o l._n 27._o deal_n not_o &_o only_o l._n 34._o r._n so_o it_o be_v if_o god_n p._n 1141._o l._n 16._o f._n to_o r._n they_o p._n 1143._o l._n 16._o f._n mean_v r._n meat_n p._n 1148._o l._n 18._o f._n gross_a r._n great_a p._n 1153._o l._n 33._o f._n his_o r._n this_o p._n 1155._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v be_v need_v &_o at_o need_v put_v &_o at_o do_v deal_n p._n 1156._o l._n 43._o f._n gnaw_v r._n gnash_v p._n 1158._o l._n 28._o f._n law_n r._n cares_n p._n 1162._o l._n 38._o r._n to_o bring_v p._n 1173._o l._n 52._o f._n fruitlesness_n r._n brutishness_n p._n 1185._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1186._o l._n 11._o f._n present_v r._n prescribe_v p._n 1189._o l._n 50._o f._n to_o seed_n r._n to_o their_o god_n p._n 1193._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1196._o l._n 15._o r._n gentle_a p._n 1205._o l._n 4._o r._n but_o those_o to_o who_o p._n 1210._o l._n 60._o r._n in_o his_o nature_n p._n 1231._o l._n 38._o f._n gift_n r._n gyve_n there_o be_v other_o literal_a mistake_v and_o false_a pointing_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v correct_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a philip_n lord_n wharton_n baron_n of_o wharton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o reason_n of_o dedication_n of_o book_n to_o person_n eminent_a for_o greatness_n and_o piety_n viz._n to_o recommend_v a_o obscure_a author_n or_o to_o set_v off_o a_o mean_a work_n that_o your_o lordship_n name_n be_v inscribe_v to_o these_o sermon_n the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o late_a reverend_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n be_v a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n and_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o though_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o politeness_n and_o exactness_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v pass_v his_o own_o finish_v hand_n yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o plain_o show_v their_o author_n he_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o though_o his_o preach_v be_v so_o constant_a yet_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o solidness_n of_o judgement_n exactness_n of_o method_n fullness_n of_o matter_n strength_n of_o argument_n persuasive_a elegancy_n together_o with_o such_o a_o serious_a vein_n of_o piety_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a as_o few_o have_v come_v near_o he_o but_o none_o have_v excel_v he_o your_o lordship_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sit_v under_o his_o ministry_n for_o many_o year_n in_o who_o light_n you_o great_o rejoice_v while_o god_n continue_v he_o with_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o remove_v he_o by_o death_n the_o afflictive_a sense_n you_o have_v of_o that_o great_a and_o public_a as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o private_a loss_n show_v the_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o he_o but_o your_o respect_n to_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o have_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n ever_o since_o show_v to_o his_o survive_a relation_n who_o desire_v hereby_o to_o make_v their_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o lordship_n signal_n favour_n to_o they_o and_o i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o support_n countenance_n and_o respect_n i_o have_v have_v from_o your_o lordship_n for_o above_o sixteen_o year_n i_o have_v be_v your_o chaplain_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o author_n that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v take_v into_o your_o lordship_n family_n my_o lord_n god_n have_v set_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o honourable_a station_n in_o which_o you_o have_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o great_a opportunity_n so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o large_a heart_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v your_o name_n to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a how_o amiable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n in_o conjunction_n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o few_o great_a one_o be_v there_o that_o countenance_n despise_v religion_n but_o still_o when_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a discouragement_n your_o lordship_n have_v public_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n your_o house_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o your_o interest_n have_v always_o be_v improve_v for_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v lengthen_v out_o your_o life_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o prolong_v your_o life_n for_o further_a service_n to_o his_o name_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o who_o know_v your_o steady_a and_o unshaken_a adherence_n to_o the_o principle_n you_o have_v own_v it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n to_o exercise_v you_o with_o various_a trouble_n in_o your_o decline_a year_n in_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o your_o near_a relation_n especial_o in_o the_o late_a wide_a breach_n he_o have_v make_v in_o your_o family_n by_o take_v away_o your_o religious_a lady_n who_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o mind_n exemplary_a piety_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n make_v she_o just_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v she_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o will_v shock_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n yet_o god_n by_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n have_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o amaze_a stroke_n be_v a_o loud_o call_v from_o god_n to_o a_o recess_n from_o this_o world_n now_o the_o less_o desirable_a because_o so_o dear_a a_o part_n of_o yourself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o better_a state_n to_o which_o she_o be_v go_v and_o your_o lordship_n be_v hasten_v how_o pleasant_a will_v the_o meeting_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v again_o see_v each_o other_o and_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o in_o this_o world_n you_o can_v when_o all_o those_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o give_v sometime_o a_o little_a interruption_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n will_v strenghthen_v your_o lordship_n faith_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a on_o your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a family_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n name_v and_o interest_n with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o right_o honourable_a your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o chaplain_n william_n taylor_n february_n 6._o 169â—_n the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v home_o the_o labourer_n to_o rest_n and_o reward_n while_o yet_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o reverend_a dr._n manton_n now_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n the_o comfort_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o but_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o yet_o abide_v with_o we_o this_o mantle_n drop_v from_o our_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o we_o
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
providence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n during_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n how_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 73.14_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o jordan_n and_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n by_o death_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o judge_n and_o king_n that_o be_v glorious_a and_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n their_o piety_n be_v like_o a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n now_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o scatter_v his_o light_n heatt_z and_o influence_n 4._o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v god_n aim_n in_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o act_v 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o god_n send_v it_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o accept_v it_o it_o will_v be_v god_n token_n send_v to_o you_o in_o love_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v god_n message_n send_v for_o your_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n that_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n as_o act_n 8.26_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n if_o they_o go_v north_n or_o south_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n or_o by_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v 16.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o guidance_n and_o direction_n but_o still_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o also_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o what_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v be_v not_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o commission_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v it_o if_o god_n send_v a_o minister_n to_o you_o to_o preach_v this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o chance_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o run_v by_o chance_n and_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o designment_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o a_o orderly_o state_v course_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n you_o will_v stand_v admire_v and_o think_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n if_o the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v on_o your_o garden_n and_o upon_o none_o else_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o gideon_n fleece_n or_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o to_o other_o and_o shine_v in_o your_o horizon_n as_o it_o do_v in_o goshen_n such_o a_o distinction_n have_v god_n make_v in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v darkness_n to_o other_o but_o a_o sun_n to_o you_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o power_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o word_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n if_o you_o accept_v it_o not_o god_n will_v go_v to_o another_o when_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_v 28.28_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o tender_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n out_o of_o god_n choice_n god_n can_v want_v client_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v thrust_v out_o other_o may_v get_v in_o you_o may_v want_v salvation_n but_o god_n can_v want_v guest_n at_o the_o feast_n he_o have_v prepare_v 5._o consider_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o they_o that_o despise_v a_o offer_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o by_o its_o natural_a tendency_n be_v a_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n by_o your_o neglect_n may_v bring_v certain_a condemnation_n and_o ruin_n observe_v god_n do_v never_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o indeed_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v punish_v they_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o still_o a_o stock_n do_v remain_v and_o it_o bud_v again_o but_o when_o those_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o despise_v they_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thess._n 2.16_o when_o salvation_n itself_o can_v save_v they_o condemnation_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n and_o so_o person_n perish_v upon_o a_o double_a ground_n as_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o as_o despiser_n of_o the_o remedy_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o will_v not_o take_v physic_n perish_v both_o as_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o as_o a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o neglect_v to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o contemner_n of_o this_o salvation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o remedy_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n you_o know_v some_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o physic_n and_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o tart_a and_o so_o carnal_a man_n give_v up_o to_o pleasure_n can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o receipt_n for_o sick_a soul_n if_o a_o few_o good_a hope_n and_o wish_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o they_o mind_n some_o see_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o physician_n do_v not_o always_o succeed_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n in_o that_o art_n therefore_o slight_a all_o thus_o do_v man_n slight_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o pure_a unbelief_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o save_v there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o power_n and_o so_o they_o contemn_v it_o have_v no_o such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o out_o of_o pride_n refuse_v physic_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o so_o they_o throw_v away_o themselves_o by_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o counsel_n so_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a pride_n and_o conceit_n slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o alive_a and_o need_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a other_o out_o of_o negligence_n they_o be_v sick_a but_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v physic_n do_v not_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o body_n till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o be_v slighter_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o distrust_v other_o can_v endure_v god_n term_n other_o be_v self-conceited_a but_o all_o neglect_n this_o great_a salvation_n and_o contemn_v the_o great_a gift_n god_n ever_o offer_v to_o man_n therefore_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a judgement_n 6._o beside_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o yourselves_o consider_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v
therefore_o man_n will_v live_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v their_o family_n great_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n to_o forfeit_v heaven_n that_o our_o child_n may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o the_o son_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o spend_v it_o though_o they_o have_v a_o ample_a patrimony_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 2.19_o a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v still_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v worldly_a man_n even_o in_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n that_o countervail_v all_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n though_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o gold_n land_n and_o ample_a estate_n yet_o you_o leave_v they_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o of_o isaac_n use_v 2._o direction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v blessedness_n elsewhere_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n carnal_a man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o happiness_n as_o in_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o live_v as_o they_o list_v this_o be_v the_o base_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o snare_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n and_o be_v this_o a_o happy_a life_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o misery_n and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o shame_n yet_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v abjure_v the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o fancy_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o be_v like_o themselves_o you_o do_v but_o make_v yourselves_o more_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n worldly_n comfort_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a it_o appear_v by_o our_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n every_o sinner_n have_v his_o wander_n man_n be_v off_o from_o god_n never_o come_v on_o again_o of_o himself_o but_o wander_v infinite_o and_o beat_v out_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n who_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o direction_n turn_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v so_o be_v all_o endeavour_n fruitless_a till_o god_n direct_v we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o clock_n run_v at_o random_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v once_o out_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o too_o good_a to_o deceive_v o_o sinner_n learn_v the_o upright_a way_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o wander_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o guide_n creature_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v envy_v one_o another_o show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n gripe_n of_o conscience_n spoil_v all_o as_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n be_v affright_v with_o a_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o say_v the_o moralist_n in_o false_a worship_n man_n be_v unsatisfied_a micah_n 6.6_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nothing_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v a_o full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n here_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n hereafter_o be_v our_o advancement_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n david_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o it_o and_o christ_n his_o sermon_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a course_n say_v as_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o content_a as_o balaam_n with_o a_o vision_n of_o iacob_n happy_a seat_n numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o nobleman_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.20_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o damn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v looker_n on_o but_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o your_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a hope_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o think_v of_o it_o often_o discourse_n of_o it_o often_o and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o 1._o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o and_o warm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n ruminate_v on_o happiness_n your_o mind_n shall_v be_v there_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o confer_v of_o it_o often_o 1_o thess._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n alas_o how_o carnal_a and_o flat_a be_v our_o discourse_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.31_o 3._o live_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n make_v eternity_n your_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a proportion_n between_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o life_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o every_o cross_n nor_o overcome_v with_o every_o bait_n and_o temptation_n nor_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o low_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o become_v your_o hope_n show_v your_o interest_n herein_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o spirit_n sermon_n xvi_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 1_o sy_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n look_v
sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o then_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v you_o constant_a in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a especial_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o your_o call_v especial_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o it_o urge_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n christ_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o then_o it_o press_v to_o diligence_n he_o come_v with_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reward_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o â—9_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v our_o calling_n especial_o as_o minister_n christ_n officer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o must_v do_v sermon_n xviii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o power_n and_o a_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n because_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v his_o attribute_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n our_o saviour_n that_o both_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o father_n have_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o greaâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v just_o such_o another_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n so_o here_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v any_o where_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o title_n conjunct_o and_o several_o i._o look_v upon_o they_o conjunct_o and_o together_o and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mingle_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n style_n and_o title_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v these_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n thus_o mingle_v and_o couple_v together_o 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o great_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a train_n than_o he_o will_v own_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o butler_n in_o his_o advancement_n when_o he_o be_v at_o court_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n forget_v joseph_n in_o prison_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o advancement_n do_v not_o grow_v shy_a and_o stately_a we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o come_v as_o the_o great_a god_n but_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o follow_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o have_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o even_o now_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o height_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n poor_a and_o despicable_a then_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n still_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n for_o holy_a thing_n to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v christ_n employment_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n meet_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v kin_n of_o we_o i_o observe_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o title_n be_v here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n wonderful_n yet_o the_o counsellor_n one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o his_o people_n he_o give_v sweet_a counsel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o then_o present_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o riddle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o man._n he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o manhood_n another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n our_o brother_n and_o god_n son_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n that_o meet_v in_o christ_n person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.15_o 21._o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o then_o the_o scape-goat_n one_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v show_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v let_v go_v show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o answer_v the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o overcome_v death_n 3._o to_o compare_v his_o two_o come_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a work_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n to_o save_v not_o to_o judge_n john_n 12.47_o i_o
the_o smiter_n you_o must_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n hunt_v and_o bait_v by_o man_n to_o be_v responsible_a to_o my_o just_a wrath._n the_o decree_n be_v past_a a_o body_n be_v prepare_v you_o must_v take_v it_o and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o law_n if_o you_o take_v this_o body_n these_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o god_n to_o christ._n now_o say_v christ_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o accept_v of_o all_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o thy_o justice_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n send_v christ_n sad_a work_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o yet_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o meat_n look_v as_o a_o hungry_a man_n prize_v his_o food_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n value_n and_o prize_v his_o work_n nay_o infinite_o more_o christ_n himself_o be_v then_o hungry_a and_o have_v send_v to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v provision_n but_o he_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o other_o meat_n to_o eat_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o poor_a lose_v soul_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a of_o the_o expression_n for_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n this_o be_v his_o choice_a dish_n the_o diet_n that_o suit_v with_o his_o appetite_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a store_n of_o creature_n but_o some_o meat_n we_o relish_v better_a than_o other_o as_o isaac_n love_v his_o venison_n that_o be_v meat_n for_o his_o tooth_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n every_o one_o say_v of_o the_o dish_n he_o most_o affect_v this_o be_v my_o meat_n so_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v my_o meat_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o be_v the_o dish_n i_o affect_v that_o my_o soul_n belong_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o be_v to_o do_v my_o father_n work_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n nay_o yet_o further_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n my_o meat_n that_o be_v i_o alone_o he_o alone_o taste_v of_o this_o cup._n at_o this_o table_n none_o eat_v but_o he_o none_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o he_o none_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n but_o he_o again_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o baptism_n christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o laver_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o bath_n for_o sinner_n to_o wash_v our_o garment_n white_a and_o he_o think_v he_o never_o can_v soon_o enough_o empty_v his_o vein_n and_o go_v to_o the_o last_o work_n wherewith_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o close_v up_o all_o with_o his_o death_n i_o be_o straighten_a and_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n till_o the_o time_n come_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n we_o have_v luke_n 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v why_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a to_o eat_v that_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o passover_n that_o be_v sauce_v with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n much_o more_o sharp_a than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n yet_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n o_o my_o soul_n vehement_o and_o earnest_o have_v long_v for_o this_o time_n another_o expression_n we_o have_v mat._n 16.22_o 23._o peter_n have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n compare_v with_o mark_n 4.10_o with_o the_o same_o indignation_n that_o he_o rebuke_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n he_o rebuke_n peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o peter_n be_v thus_o rebuke_v another_o expression_n of_o his_o willingness_n be_v his_o bid_n judas_n hasten_v his_o work_n john_n 13.27_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n the_o soon_o the_o better_a christ_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o poor_a creature_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o all_o be_v not_o finish_v think_v the_o traitor_n be_v too_o slow_a for_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n for_o our_o salvation_n again_o his_o behaviour_n at_o his_o death_n show_v his_o willingness_n christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o disciple_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o may_v have_v prevent_v all_o and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o fury_n for_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o trial_n patient_o yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o place_n of_o his_o usual_a resort_n he_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o know_v judas_n will_v betray_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o one_o expression_n more_o we_o have_v which_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_v isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n the_o poor_a sheep_n when_o under_o the_o shearer_n hand_n be_v meek_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o lamb_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n without_o howl_v and_o cry_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n quiet_o without_o struggle_v ii_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o willingness_n they_o be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v will._n sometime_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ._n christ_n give_v himself_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a love_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o john_n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o of_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o we_o christ_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o work_n with_o no_o other_o cord_n but_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v love_n that_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o love_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o love_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o make_v he_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o errand_n come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o love_n of_o what_o sickness_n he_o die_v i_o answer_v of_o love_n not_o by_o constraint_n certain_o though_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v mere_o by_o consent_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n so_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n do_v the_o father_n give_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n will_n be_v his_o will_n they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n therefore_o one_o in_o will_n and_o one_o in_o operation_n and_o what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n john_n 5.19_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o
therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o god_n 3._o carry_v yourselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o wherein_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o common_a mercy_n every_o distinct_a society_n have_v distinct_a privilege_n now_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o shall_v look_v after_o peculiar_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a thing_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n castaways_a may_v have_v these_o thing_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v then_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v on_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o as_o thou_o do_v on_o thy_o own_o people_n you_o must_v have_v renew_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a mercy_n a_o holy_a heart_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n other_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o luther_n protest_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o estate_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o increase_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_n alas_o the_o multitude_n may_v have_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 2._o be_v not_o content_v with_o common_a grace_n thus_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o not_o be_v save_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v moral_a inclination_n in_o heathen_n and_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o theft_n drunkenness_n adultery_n a_o heathen_a will_v discover_v those_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v will_v avoid_v they_o and_o then_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v flash_n of_o comfort_n glance_n wish_n and_o good_a mood_n though_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v superficial_a hope_n and_o be_v much_o take_v with_o evangelical_n strain_v and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o special_a grace_n carnal_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_a rather_o than_o sincere_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o delectation_n and_o superficial_a taste_n but_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o have_v salvation_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o no_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o loose_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n how_o be_v that_o partly_o thus_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a privilege_n and_o ordinary_a hope_n you_o must_v discover_v self-denial_n as_o one_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a but_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a care_n vile_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v this_o harden_v carnal_a men._n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o a_o wonder_n in_o his_o place_n by_o discover_v much_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n in_o his_o conversation_n mat._n 5.4_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o charitable_a more_o heavenly_a 4._o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a example_n we_o may_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o world_n you_o can_v do_v as_o other_o do_v for_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n not_o to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n mich._n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o every_o man_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v together_o and_o show_v forth_o special_a zeal_n and_o special_a strictness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o coldness_n indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n josh._n 24.15_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n sermon_n xxii_o titus_n ii_o 14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o circumstance_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n purirify_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o partly_o as_o the_o note_n of_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n death_n doct._n zeal_n for_o or_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o good_a work_n be_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n iii_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o place_n we_o be_v to_o put_v this_o zeal_n or_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o what_o good_a work_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o requisite_n to_o they_o first_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o sort_n or_o rank_n opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la work_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a function_n and_o call_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la work_v of_o mercy_n 1._o opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n external_n to_o pray_v hear_v read_v meditate_v to_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o for_o internal_a act_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n all_o these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o fit_o place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v chief_o zealous_a because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n for_o one_o day_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n dan._n 6.11_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o must_v press_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v immediate_o do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n there_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o man_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
my_o rest._n if_o what_o then_o then_o count_v i_o not_o a_o god_n the_o imprecation_n be_v suppress_v because_o the_o expression_n be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v not_o mention_v furious_a gallant_n belch_v out_o curse_n against_o themselves_o whereas_o usual_o the_o imprecatory_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v but_o left_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o silence_n however_o every_o oath_n end_v in_o a_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o all_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v god_n curse_n upon_o himself_o witting_o and_o willing_o now_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o make_v all_o other_o oath_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a we_o swear_v by_o a_o high_a because_o our_o own_o credit_n be_v lose_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o himself_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o high_a 3._o this_o advantage_n faith_n have_v by_o god_n oath_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n man_n oath_n be_v necessary_a in_o weighty_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o our_o vanity_n make_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v less_o believe_v but_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o his_o oath_n o_o how_o far_o then_o do_v the_o great_a god_n stoop_v to_o give_v we_o this_o satisfaction_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n he_o have_v deposit_v his_o oath_n what_o can_v god_n say_v more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o only_o for_o our_o safety_n but_o for_o our_o assurance_n take_v this_o observation_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v give_v we_o a_o assure_v oath_n but_o a_o invite_a oath_n in_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o all_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 4._o god_n oath_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n some_o look_n upon_o doubt_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n oath_n with_o what_o care_n do_v he_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o security_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hurt_n but_o from_o fear_n certain_o a_o fluctuate_a spirit_n always_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o displease_v the_o lord_n exceed_o his_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o remain_v with_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a with_o god_n always_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o term_n of_o suspense_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o a_o course_n of_o doubt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n to_o rise_v to_o assurance_n as_o carnal_a man_n think_v and_o godly_a man_n fear_v 5._o consider_v the_o special_a nature_n of_o god_n oath_n in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o a_o judg._n as_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o execration_n with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n think_v of_o it_o in_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o god_n appeal_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n we_o put_v in_o his_o holiness_n excellency_n and_o power_n nay_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o answer_v the_o imprecation_n and_o execration_n and_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n and_o expose_v as_o it_o be_v to_o forfeiture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o clear_v it_o by_o instance_n sometime_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o himself_o jer._n 51.14_o sometime_o by_o his_o holiness_n amos_n 4.2_o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 6.8_o and_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v something_o answer_v the_o appeal_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o i_o can_v you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o you_o esteem_v of_o i_o a_o live_n holy_a excellent_a glorious_a god_n so_o sure_o will_v i_o perform_v all_o my_o promise_n then_o there_o be_v something_o answer_v to_o the_o execration_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v his_o honour_n lay_v at_o stake_n upon_o such_o a_o issue_n never_o count_v i_o a_o live_n glorious_a excellent_a god_n more_o god_n draw_v a_o imprecation_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n upon_o himself_o if_o i_o do_v not_o accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v with_o the_o creature_n application_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n herein_o god_n consider_v rather_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o infirmity_n than_o his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n such_o be_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o he_o dislike_v but_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n and_o will_v indent_v with_o we_o in_o the_o solemn_a way_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n now_o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v he_o add_v his_o oath_n we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v force_v to_o our_o oath_n that_o god_n shall_v engage_v himself_o at_o all_o be_v much_o for_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man._n we_o account_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o require_v a_o bond_n of_o he_o for_o the_o assume_v of_o a_o free_a gift_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o our_o safety_n but_o assurance_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o fluctuate_v and_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o uncertainty_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v thus_o far_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o god_n part_n why_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o great_a need_n on_o our_o part_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n we_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v solemn_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n psal._n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a cord_n we_o have_v sometime_o motion_n to_o good_a but_o they_o die_v present_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o well_o then_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o gratitude_n let_v our_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o it_o remember_v peter_n confident_a promise_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v soon_o disappoint_v what_o feather_n be_v we_o for_o all_o our_o vow_n and_o oath_n when_o the_o blast_v of_o a_o temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o remember_v ananias_n act_v 5._o god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n a_o oath_n bind_v we_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n better_o never_o have_v swear_v than_o not_o perform_v our_o vow_n 3._o now_o see_v the_o great_a wrong_n you_o do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o his_o promise_n you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o john_n
precious_a death_n wrought_v out_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o god_n wrath_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o though_o you_o know_v a_o man_n well_o yet_o you_o delight_v to_o view_v his_o picture_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n this_o fly_v may_v be_v explain_v with_o analogy_n to_o the_o two_o term_n of_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o fly_v and_o to_o what_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a method_n and_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n observe_v in_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o fly_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v a_o drive_v and_o a_o draw_v work_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preparative_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v flight_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o our_o heel_n to_o make_v we_o run_v as_o for_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v move_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n but_o hope_n a_o flight_n argue_v fear_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o undeserved_a mercy_n first_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o we_o as_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_v the_o work_n as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o of_o these_o point_n 1_o sy_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o come_v or_o the_o drive_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v for_o sin_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o condition_n until_o he_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v as_o great_a hope_n as_o most_o man_n have_v person_n have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o large_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n until_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o shake_v their_o confidence_n then_o what_o wretched_a creature_n do_v we_o appear_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o such_o conviction_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o towards_o god_n but_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o carnal_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n towards_o god_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v whole_o overgrow_v with_o lusts._n this_o be_v like_o the_o awake_n out_o of_o a_o dream_n a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o awake_v his_o soul_n have_v nothing_o so_o a_o sinner_n say_v i_o think_v my_o estate_n be_v good_a but_o now_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a be_o i_o in_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n first_o or_o last_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o â—ayest_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a sottish_a wretch_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n matth._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o a_o please_a dream_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prepare_v for_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v constant_o humble_a they_o think_v none_o can_v have_v a_o worse_a heart_n than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v we_o for_o sin_n both_o be_v necessary_a some_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o wrath_n as_o the_o carnal_a and_o dissolute_a who_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o wicked_a wretched_a creature_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o wrath_n to_o come_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n hell_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v they_o put_v off_o trouble_v when_o they_o can_v put_v it_o away_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o adjourn_v their_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n thing_n afar_o off_o though_o they_o be_v marvellous_a great_a seem_v little_a a_o star_n that_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o spark_n or_o spangle_n their_o conscience_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n wrath_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o delay_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o devout_a old_a age._n but_o now_o god_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o a_o different_a degree_n they_o be_v solicitous_a if_o not_o anxious_a one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v some_o more_o violent_o other_o more_z gentle_o some_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o be_v prick_v and_o a_o little_a sting_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o empoison_a dagger_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v sometime_o they_o that_o have_v good_a education_n have_v least_o terror_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n tree_n long_o unpruned_a have_v the_o more_o cut_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lop_v some_o have_v more_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v more_o mean_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v most_o terror_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o wrong_n by_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n can_v speak_v worse_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o injury_n those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o eminent_a service_n god_n spare_v they_o work_n serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n some_o have_v drink_v most_o deep_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n they_o serve_v only_o for_o monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n sometime_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n be_v most_o trouble_v as_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terribleness_n of_o wrath._n at_o other_o time_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n only_o this_o in_o general_a all_o feel_v some_o smart_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v bitter_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a do_v not_o we_o taste_v it_o sometime_o the_o hart_n will_v not_o pant_v for_o the_o water-brook_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chase_v psal._n 42.1_o every_o one_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o their_o load_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o himself_o will_v never_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 2_o dly_z let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o come_v to_o what_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n 1._o it_o imply_v earnestness_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o dilatory_a trifle_a spirit_n show_v we_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o heart_n a_o man_n scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o
as_o the_o only_a saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v this_o may_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o to_o caution_n we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o first_o to_o humble_v we_o alas_o most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n that_o come_v thus_o serious_o to_o christ_n about_o a_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o to_o dissimulation_n but_o partial_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a man_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o have_v their_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n we_o busy_a our_o thought_n about_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o be_v cark_n how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v ourselves_o but_o never_o take_v care_n how_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n you_o will_v find_v this_o question_n very_o rare_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o people_n every_o where_o and_o you_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o language_n as_o this_o go_v to_o young_a and_o old_a poor_a and_o rich_a great_a and_o small_a we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o we_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o present_a affair_n but_o few_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v a_o man_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o furnish_v his_o inn_n where_o he_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n and_o neglect_v his_o home_n thus_o we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o once_o a_o year_n do_v such_o a_o think_v run_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o never_o ask_v or_o speak_v about_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o suffer_v any_o to_o do_v so_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o resolve_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o care_n 2._o to_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o heaven_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o and_o there_o need_v not_o such_o great_a solicitude_n about_o it_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n no_o debauch_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o make_v enquiry_n after_o eternal_a life_n many_o think_v a_o slight_a saying_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o a_o little_a overly_o trust_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o choose_v fit_a mean_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n long_o but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a without_o any_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v all_o for_o external_o and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v of_o little_a profit_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n spare_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o but_o more_o plentiful_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n many_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o please_v their_o own_o lusts._n 4._o to_o be_v so_o concern_v as_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o mean_n this_o man_n run_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o this_o great_a question_n be_v discuss_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o james_n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a many_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o those_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a therefore_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi second_o to_o caution_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n 1._o in_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o only_a happiness_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o to_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a joâ—_a 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v it_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n he_o like_v he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v discern_v that_o true_a happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o eternal_a life_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o according_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n as_o he_o have_v 2._o do_v not_o rest_v bare_o in_o a_o desire_n that_o move_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n unless_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o god_n this_o man_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o price_n many_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n but_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n namely_o to_o lay_v every_o affection_n and_o lust_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o desire_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n than_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a defect_n of_o this_o young_a man_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v yourselves_o to_o that_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o brokenness_n of_o heart_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o be_v direct_v here_o lay_v his_o great_a fault_n he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n already_o yea_o far_o go_v in_o that_o way_n holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n therefore_o you_o must_v cherish_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n for_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o 2._o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n will._n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o any_o carnal_a affection_n if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n and_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v you_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a after_o many_o fair_a offer_n and_o many_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o rich_a but_o even_o the_o poor_a have_v their_o difficulty_n too_o he_o that_o starve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o surfeit_v have_v his_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n every_o man_n have_v a_o tender_a part_n of_o soul_n some_o carnal_a affection_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v reserve_v and_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v touch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n and_o we_o full_o throw_v ourselves_o at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_a with_o god_n whilst_o we_o stand_v hagle_v and_o dodge_v with_o god_n no_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o without_o reservation_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o will_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o but_o they_o absolute_o follow_v christ_n see_v luke_n 9.59_o to_o the_o end_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o urgent_a desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o heaven_n must_v fall_v into_o our_o lap_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o if_o it_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n or_o cost_n it_o be_v
of_o faith_n there_o be_v morality_n among_o the_o heathen_n far_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o many_o christian_n as_o dog_n excel_v man_n in_o acuteness_n of_o smell_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o do_v many_o heathen_n excel_v abundance_n that_o go_v for_o christian_n in_o temperance_n justice_n meekness_n and_o a_o command_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a moral_a man_n certain_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a as_o well_o as_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2.12_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o be_v fair_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o vicious_a rather_o than_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a the_o mere_a rational_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n another_o thing_n then_o take_v the_o comparative_a part_n they_o live_v better_o than_o other_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o blind_a man_n the_o purblind_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o all_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o god_n require_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v good_a because_o other_o be_v worse_o he_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o other_o or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o himself_o be_v heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a change_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regeneration_n as_o a_o wanton_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o zenocrate_n his_o lecture_n half_o drink_v with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o rosebud_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o temperance_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o lecture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o sober_a course_n so_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o may_v be_v change_v from_o be_v riotous_a to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v a_o sow_n still_o what_o be_v short_a of_o regeneration_n be_v short_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v because_o of_o a_o civil_a orderly_a life_n you_o do_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o sottish_a principle_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v another_o of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ever_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o strange_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n john_n 3.4_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o any_o change_n of_o soul_n or_o state_n and_o mind_n it_o not_o so_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o of_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a alas_o man_n neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o set_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v pursue_v their_o chief_a good_n nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o yet_o be_v little_o know_v and_o little_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.7_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o they_o own_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o it_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16.3_o and_o it_o be_v factious_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o as_o if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o lump_n and_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a 4._o that_o those_o that_o be_v blameless_a before_o man_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n o_o no_o god_n trial_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n another_o man_n see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_o but_o god_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n therefore_o tho'_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v before_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la david_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n 5._o another_o sottish_a maxim_n be_v that_o petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o never_o sin_n more_o nor_o worse_a as_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o family_n lesser_a oath_n vain_a speech_n idle_a sport_n whereas_o christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12.37_o light_a thing_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n well_o then_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v dispossess_v of_o these_o sottish_a conceit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v overween_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n three_o self-love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o own_o any_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n against_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o his_o own_o eye_n sure_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o and_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o we_o have_v a_o double_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n judah_n be_v severe_a against_o tamar_n when_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n gen._n 38.24_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o token_n the_o ring_n the_o staff_n and_o bracelet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n than_o he_o become_v gentle_a enough_o so_o david_n when_o his_o own_o story_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o three_o person_n that_o take_v away_o the_o ewe-lamb_n from_o the_o poor_a man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o heat_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o but_o when_o the_o prophet_n close_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o he_o be_v more_o calm_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o go_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a instance_n and_o for_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 6.6_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonderful_o among_o they_o do_v they_o not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o philistine_n take_v warning_n by_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n now_o and_o then_o have_v his_o devout_a pang_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relent_n but_o no_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v he_o confess_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o so_o chap._n 12.32_o be_v go_v and_o bless_v i_o also_o harden_a sinner_n may_v have_v their_o gripe_n and_o sensible_a touch_v and_o so_o some_o faint_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a and_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o extort_a by_o present_a horror_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n a_o still_o will_v send_v forth_o water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n and_o by_o force_n prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o the_o lecher_n have_v his_o penitent_a mood_n a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n will_v confess_v free_o vow_n of_o man_n be_v very_o frequent_a o_o that_o man_n will_v be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v well_o as_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 2._o because_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o be_v ease_n and_o safety_n pharaoh_n cry_n be_v not_o take_v away_o iniquity_n but_o take_v away_o this_o plague_n offer_v of_o nature_n after_o ease_n be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n esau_n seek_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n with_o tear_n quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o nature_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o present_a evil._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v vanish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n pharaoh_n his_o remorse_n for_o the_o frog_n and_o grasshopper_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o till_o there_o be_v sound_a repentance_n remorse_n must_v needs_o be_v short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a penance_n water_n heat_v be_v the_o cold_a afterward_o because_o it_o be_v rarify_v after_o it_o have_v thaw_v a_o little_a it_o will_v freeze_v the_o hard_a pharaoh_n after_o every_o respite_n be_v harden_v anew_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n 4._o because_o his_o purpose_n come_v so_o short_a and_o lame_a of_o what_o god_n expect_v a_o hard_a heart_n when_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n will_v fain_o compound_v with_o he_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v exod._n 8.25_o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o land_n then_o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v that_o you_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v very_o far_o away_o then_o chap._n 10.11_o go_v now_o you_o that_o be_v man_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o child_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o hostage_n then_o ver_fw-la 24._o go_v you_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v let_v your_o little_a one_o also_o go_v with_o you_o their_o cattle_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o pawn_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n for_o a_o forfeiture_n if_o they_o return_v not_o and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o damage_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v he_o a_o hoof._n a_o hard_a heart_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o half_n pharaoh_n huck_v with_o he_o first_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n then_o go_v a_o little_a way_n three_o day_n journey_n then_o he_o will_v keep_v their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n a_o hard_a heart_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n his_o whole_a demand_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n how_o do_v man_n huck_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o reservation_n and_o in_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v these_o be_v but_o deceitful_a pang_n pharaoh_n do_v often_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o retract_v every_o grant_n 8._o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o hardness_n be_v improve_v into_o rage_n and_o downright_a malice_n exod._n 10.28_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lees_n they_o grow_v sour_a and_o tart_a so_o pharaoh_n begin_v to_o run_v dregs_o or_o as_o beast_n by_o long_a bait_n grow_v mad_a and_o furious_a so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n man_n first_o slight_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v harden_v against_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o persecute_v it_o a_o river_n when_o it_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v up_o swell_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o rampire_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n rage_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v withstand_v the_o light_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 9_o at_o length_n pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v after_o much_o ado_n god_n may_v get_v something_o from_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o retract_v like_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v and_o quick_o go_v hosea_n 6.4_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o many_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v little_a the_o better_a and_o their_o condition_n nothing_o the_o better_a it_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o neck-break_n to_o they_o its_o unfoundness_n be_v present_o see_v in_o its_o unconstancy_n 10._o the_o last_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o pursue_v after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pharaoh_n begrudge_v his_o own_o grant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v too_o far_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v our_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n god_n always_o besot_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v never_o any_o be_v harden_v but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o god_n that_o love_v his_o own_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o god_n that_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v harden_v hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n pharaoh_n be_v first_o plague_v and_o then_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o job_n 9.4_o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v the_o beginning_n be_v imposture_n and_o delusion_n the_o middle_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o end_n ruin_n ii_o how_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v explication_n god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v cause_v it_o man_n shall_v sin_v of_o necessity_n and_o then_o his_o punishment_n will_v not_o be_v just_a he_o be_v under_o force_n god_n have_v not_o bring_v upon_o any_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o god_n that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
joint_n again_o that_o be_v once_o out_o so_o david_n psalm_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o renovation_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a expulsion_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o soon_o repair_v 2._o there_o be_v counsel_n give_v he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v other_o 1._o to_o prevent_v fall_v pray_v for_o they_o warn_v they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o fail_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o threefold_a profession_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n john_n 21.19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n christ_n warn_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o stout_a than_o in_o his_o former_a trial_n such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o peter_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o peter_n support_v by_o god_n he_o that_o before_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damosel_n question_v can_v then_o confident_o look_v a_o cruel_a death_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o recover_v they_o if_o lapse_v with_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v be_v a_o argument_n the_o actual_a experience_n be_v much_o more_o christian_n shall_v not_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v consider_v we_o have_v or_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n thus_o will_v christ_n season_v and_o prepare_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n teach_v they_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n such_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n say_v christ_n here_o to_o peter_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o they_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o example_n and_o consolation_n from_o experience_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o they_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o full_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o point_n from_o the_o whole_a doct._n that_o though_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v soar_o trouble_v and_o vex_v his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o expose_v to_o his_o fury_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o please_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o how_o many_o way_n satan_n may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n either_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n or_o by_o outward_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n as_o when_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n namely_o as_o he_o move_v he_o to_o pride_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o his_o grandeur_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n to_o punish_v david_n and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v satan_n as_o his_o minister_n therein_o god_n by_o permission_n and_o a_o wise_a ordination_n of_o it_o for_o good_a and_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n and_o malicious_a intention_n for_o evil_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o actor_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o satan_n or_o david_n that_o god_n move_v nor_o any_o blot_n in_o god_n that_o satan_n move_v they_o act_v from_o divers_a principle_n and_o divers_a end_n well_o but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n satan_n move_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n alas_o the_o best_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o satan_n have_v many_o hide_a secret_a art_n to_o mischief_n soul_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o 2._o by_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n many_o of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v by_o affliction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n weary_a of_o their_o profession_n and_o either_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n unwearied_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o soul_n he_o bid_v we_o resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o again_o revel_v 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n sure_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o man_n but_o these_o man_n be_v satan_n instrument_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n some_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o work_v great_a trouble_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o so_o altogether_o bind_v up_o satan_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o act_v many_o strange_a part_n in_o the_o world_n either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n ii_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o soar_v because_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 1._o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v cumulative_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o superad_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o with_o satan_n man_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n humane_a and_o bodily_a power_n be_v satan_n auxiliary_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o employ_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a party_n the_o invisible_a agent_n and_o the_o invisible_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n than_o any_o humane_a power_n as_o partly_o 1._o because_o of_o his_o great_a enmity_n to_o mankind_n especial_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o likely_a to_o possess_v the_o vacant_a place_n from_o which_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v he_o be_v always_o call_v the_o enemy_n with_o respect_n to_o war_n adversary_n or_o opposite_a litigant_fw-la party_n with_o respect_n to_o law_n 2._o partly_o because_o of_o his_o unwearied_a activity_n he_o be_v always_o go_v about_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 1.7_o from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o 3._o partly_o for_o his_o insatiable_a cruelty_n his_o malice_n be_v bitter_a and_o extreme_a seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o aim_n be_v utter_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n to_o prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o eternal_a estate_n or_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o your_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a interest_n that_o he_o will_v main_o bereave_v you_o off_o he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o safety_n so_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o all_o be_v to_o ruin_v your_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v thereby_o draw_v you_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v dishonour_n god_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o destroy_v your_o own_o peace_n psalm_n 32.3_o my_o bone_n wax_v
worship_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v indeed_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v sectarisme_n or_o heresy_n and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o verse_n 5._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o faith_n hope_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n here_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o christianity_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o one_o prospect_n and_o view_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o what_o we_o wait_v for_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o manner_n where_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o discuss_v all_o these_o branch_n of_o christianity_n apart_o and_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o one_o view_n therefore_o observe_v doct._n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o produce_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v express_v in_o a_o impartial_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n here_o be_v paul_n apology_n faith_n at_o the_o bottom_n hope_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o commandment_n be_v the_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a produce_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o produce_v love_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v 1._o examine_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v 2._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n i._o examine_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v first_o concern_v faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o 3._o the_o act_n believe_v first_o the_o object_n thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o expression_n common_o use_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o extant_a matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thus_o call_v we_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n more_o enlarge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o now_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v formal_o or_o material_o material_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v formal_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v what_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v his_o instrument_n in_o reveal_v be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o partly_o because_o these_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n through_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v these_o write_n for_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o consolation_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o foretell_v whatever_o the_o other_o declare_v as_o accomplish_v act_v 26.22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v partly_o because_o the_o doctrine_n have_v a_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v how_o do_v i_o know_v a_o fly_n gnat_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n so_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a these_o doctrine_n become_v his_o wisdom_n they_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o moral_a goodness_n which_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v there_o be_v something_o that_o alarm_v the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a leave_v in_o he_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n his_o guilty_a fear_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n for_o his_o guilty_a fear_n man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v by_o this_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v so_o for_o desire_n of_o happiness_n man_n rove_v and_o grope_v about_o for_o some_o satisfy_a good_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o clear_o reveal_v psalm_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v witness_v and_o attest_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o by_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonderful_a effect_n within_o by_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n incline_v and_o exciting_a we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o discern_v god_n impress_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o receive_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n a_o believer_n receive_v all_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n or_o history_n but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n with_o the_o latter_a we_o can_v only_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v not_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o desire_n will_v not_o the_o sting_a israelite_n desire_v a_o cure_n so_o must_v you_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n 3._o trust._n you_o see_v nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o his_o memorial_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o help_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o appearance_n as_o despicable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o brass_n to_o cure_v a_o rage_a wound_n but_o thing_n under_o a_o institution_n be_v under_o a_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v think_v a_o crucifix_n a_o more_o lively_a representation_n no_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o be_v too_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o beget_v bare_a thought_n which_o stir_v up_o fond_a pity_n and_o gross_a and_o wrong_a thought_n this_o convey_v a_o blessing_n you_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o die_a man_n put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a kxinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o to_o see_v his_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v abhor_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o final_o our_o thankful_a subjection_n to_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o you_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o your_o redeemer_n the_o type_n have_v its_o effect_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n oh_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v that_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o look_n to_o comfort_v more_o than_o duty_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v loath_a sin_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n the_o first_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o the_o word_n be_v brief_a and_o short_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n they_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o painful_a but_o pleasant_a duty_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_o induce_v to_o practise_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v more_o intrinsical_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o we_o first_o imagine_v every_o one_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a frame_n as_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o enforce_v it_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rejoice_v 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n evermore_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o much_o of_o our_o very_a work_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o a_o licence_n or_o liberty_n give_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n for_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a force_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n bind_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o consider_a mind_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n intend_v 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o the_o many_o reason_n which_o do_v enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v a_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o the_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n apart_o from_o god_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v be_v in_o god_n phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o carnal_a nature_n which_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o future_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o present_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n on_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o press_v we_o unto_o nature_n there_o need_v a_o bridle_n rather_o than_o a_o spur_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o this_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v further_o explain_v 1._o god_n himself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o lovely_a nature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n for_o he_o be_v good_a even_o before_o and_o
divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v soar_v a_o high_a flight_n yet_o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o to_o disengage_v he_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o most_o eminent_o this_o be_v the_o plot_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o use_v before_o they_o war_v against_o any_o people_n to_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a charm_n and_o rite_n to_o get_v away_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o they_o macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos_fw-la and_o if_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o go_n excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dii_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la balak_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v try_v this_o but_o they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o can_v not_o be_v charm_v away_o from_o his_o people_n and_o though_o balaam_n be_v of_o great_a repute_n and_o esteem_v among_o that_o people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o be_v blast_v with_o his_o curse_n and_o happiness_n enough_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 22.6_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v be_v curse_v indeed_o even_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act._n 8.10_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n therefore_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v what_o balaam_n answer_v he_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n he_o come_v to_o curse_v they_o but_o he_o utter_v many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o israel_n numb_a 23.8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o defy_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o defy_v he_o show_v that_o no_o inferior_a power_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v without_o leave_n from_o god_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o israel_n as_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o far_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n vers_n 19_o 20._o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n in_o christ._n and_o then_o propehsy_v of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o balak_n intreat_v he_o to_o give_v over_o vers_n 25._o neither_o curse_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o since_o he_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a to_o israel_n he_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v another_o trial_n but_o still_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o over-rule_v his_o tongue_n to_o bless_v israel_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v against_o who_o will_n the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o strong_a he_o be_v resist_v numb_a 24.3_o he_o take_v up_o a_o new_a parable_n blessing_n israel_n once_o again_o which_o put_v balak_n all_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o indignation_n and_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o his_o sight_n who_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o riches_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n but_o be_v send_v home_o with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n but_o balaam_n mind_n be_v still_o hanker_a after_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o by_o any_o prophetical_a curse_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o pestilent_a counsel_n 2._o what_o he_o answer_v he_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n numb_a 24.4_o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_v ear_n you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o it_o be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o other_o place_n by_o the_o effect_n numb_a 25._o balaam_n give_v counsel_n to_o balak_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o love_n â—ear_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n sin_v may_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o curse_n which_o balaam_n with_o all_o his_o enchantment_n can_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o wicked_a counsel_n they_o prevail_v against_o many_o to_o the_o death_n of_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o israelite_n that_o balaam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n appear_v numb_a 31.16_o behold_v these_o that_o be_v the_o midianitish_a woman_n cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2.14_o that_o balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o plot_n to_o send_v some_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o the_o midianite_n to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o tempt_v their_o lusty-youth_n and_o martial_a man_n first_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o a_o design_n pernicious_a and_o full_a of_o refine_a malice_n 3._o what_o befall_v they_o between_o shittim_n and_o gilgal_n 1._o in_o shittim_n they_o miscarry_v fowl_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o balaams_n counsel_n the_o intend_a war_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pretend_a peace_n and_o feign_a amity_n and_o their_o fair_a woman_n be_v send_v about_o the_o camp_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o a_o people_n that_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v just_a now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v here_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o people_n numb_a 25.9_o it_o seem_v one_o thousand_o slay_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o plague_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o neither_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o after_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v to_o they_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v 2._o they_o be_v send_v against_o the_o midianite_n who_o have_v vex_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n that_o be_v with_o their_o deceit_n and_o feign_a amity_n and_o there_o they_o light_n on_o balaam_n and_o slay_v he_o numb_a 31.8_o this_o wretch_n die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o desire_v but_o his_o iniquity_n find_v he_o out_o for_o among_o other_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 3._o after_o this_o god_n appear_v among_o they_o again_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o canaan_n with_o a_o miracle_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a favour_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o awe_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o at_o shittim_n and_o now_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o provoke_a god_n again_o josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n 4._o god_n covenant_n be_v renew_v at_o gilgal_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v still_o be_v their_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o former_o josh._n 5.2_o 3._o ii_o the_o observation_n
this_o mutual_a bond_n to_o precede_v that_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n may_v come_v near_o to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o consent_n ii_o that_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o and_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a church_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n you_o have_v describe_v exod._n 24._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o action_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.4_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v the_o other_o confederate_a party_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o obedient_a people_n now_o both_o the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o dead_a representation_n or_o in_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o sapphire_n stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n for_o clearness_n god_n be_v there_o in_o great_a majesty_n to_o solemnize_v the_o covenant_n you_o know_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n his_o footstool_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v desolate_a it_o be_v say_v lam._n 2.1_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o israel_n part_n there_o be_v present_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v afar_o off_o vers_n 1._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o moses_n alone_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jehovah_n but_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o people_n abide_v beneath_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n well_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o make_v answer_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v vers_n 3._o but_o before_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n you_o read_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o by_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o sacrifice_n these_o sacrifice_n do_v figure_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o we_o there_o be_v burnt-offering_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o propitiation_n with_o god_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n and_o half_a the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a vers_fw-la 7._o then_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o bless_v and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n sheweth_z that_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fullfil_v it_o then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o people_n they_o take_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v one_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o free_a but_o both_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v themselves_o to_o his_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v and_o so_o make_v inviolable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v vers._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v these_o select_a and_o choose_a man_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o affright_v by_o god_n and_o do_v feast_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o joy_n in_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o typical_a god_n that_o otherwise_o drive_v a_o sinner_n from_o he_o be_v make_v propitious_a to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o yea_o we_o mâ—y_v feast_v cheerful_o in_o his_o presence_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o thaâ—_n christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notition_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n ephes._n â—_o 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n his_o death_n be_v a_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o which_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v kill_v â—layed_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o roast_a some_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—st_v once_o for_o all_o we_o may_v add_v
best_a know_v by_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o present_v punishment_n do_v somewhat_o discover_v it_o now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2.19_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o sensible_a smart_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o bare_a contemplation_n do_v not_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n make_v we_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a it_o be_v what_o will_v eternal_a do_v go_v ask_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v here_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o temporal_a trifle_n they_o have_v lose_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o ease_n mirth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n evil_a in_o opinion_n it_o show_v how_o false_o we_o be_v delude_v as_o affliction_n suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o affliction_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n all_o thing_n be_v lessen_v by_o have_v eternity_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o since_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o we_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o be_v not_o hell_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v good_a psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o help_v on_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o affliction_n may_v be_v good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n will_v never_o endure_v this_o but_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n say_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v good_a to_o a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n that_o poverty_n be_v good_a to_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v to_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v you_o but_o go_v to_o they_o that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o eternity_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o poverty_n make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n mourn_v for_o the_o true_a glory_n want_v for_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o misery_n mortify_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n suffering_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o win_v eternity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sorry_a bargain_n to_o lose_v eternity_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v by_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v then_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v unclothe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o benefit_n but_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o eternity_n so_o that_o death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o a_o friend_n not_o a_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n to_o make_v way_n for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o thing_n good_a good_a seem_a or_o good_a real_a good_a seem_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impertinency_n to_o our_o great_a end_n as_o foolish_a sport_n and_o recreation_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_a inconsistency_n as_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a happiness_n then_o real_a good_a thing_n duty_n ordinance_n grace_n christ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o to_o value_v these_o thing_n by_o look_v to_o eternity_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o valuable_a only_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n but_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v diversion_n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n luke_n 10.20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o oh_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v no_o far_a content_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n than_o they_o may_v further_o his_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o a_o estate_n increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v most_o valuable_a as_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o when_o your_o heart_n rest_n in_o they_o without_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a thing_n your_o estate_n become_v a_o snare_n whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n it_o be_v curse_v to_o thou_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o last_o end_n but_o then_o for_o duty_n time_n spend_v with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o life_n act_n 26.7_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v provision_n but_o for_o a_o few_o month_n or_o day_n it_o may_v be_v hour_n but_o in_o converse_n with_o god_n you_o lay_v up_o for_o everlasting_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n ordinance_n and_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n value_v they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a worldly_a advantage_n psal._n 84.12_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n but_o why_o because_o there_o be_v trade_n for_o eternity_n there_o he_o get_v a_o prospect_n into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o long-home_o and_o then_o grace_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o when_o this_o state_n be_v begin_v it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v his_o earnest_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a
towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ—_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
certain_o than_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o light_n and_o unsettled_a mind_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o imply_v a_o steady_a consideration_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v as_o we_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ._n you_o come_v full_a of_o other_o care_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o return_v empty_a of_o all_o solid_a and_o true_a refreshment_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v applicative_a gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a serious_a hungry_a soul_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o in_o this_o duty_n christ_n messenger_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o a_o charge_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o take_v and_o eat_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o use._n what_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o food_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n shall_v awaken_v in_o we_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o own_o interest_n 3._o practical_a the_o effect_n must_v more_o sensible_o appear_v two_o way_n be_v that_o do_v 1._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o annunciation_n infer_v this_o then_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o it_o assure_v our_o confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o end_n and_o instate_v we_o in_o these_o privilege_n 2._o when_o we_o express_v more_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sacrament_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o ii_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v this_o holy_a festival_n till_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o memorial_n because_o than_o he_o come_v in_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o strong_a support_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o shall_v compensate_a that_o infinite_a wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o petty_a creature_n above_o another_o but_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o contempt_n nor_o what_o god_n be_v god_n be_v of_o pure_a holiness_n his_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loath_a sin_n his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n questionless_a how_o to_o get_v sin_n expiate_v but_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n will_v make_v this_o difficulty_n cease_v the_o person_n be_v great_a and_o way_n wonderful_a consider_v what_o a_o person_n have_v undertake_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o which_o at_o once_o show_v god_n willingness_n to_o pardon_n and_o a_o answerable_a ransom_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n this_o will_v settle_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v about_o such_o a_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a incentive_a to_o love_n that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o be_v once_o in_o dignity_n above_o we_o have_v not_o such_o glad_a tiding_n to_o impart_v to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o their_o society_n not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o they_o can_v annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lo_o there_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a persuasive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o and_o for_o we_o or_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n a_o sermon_n on_o mal._n iii._o 17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o blessing_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o indulgence_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n wherein_o a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n be_v intimate_v 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n 2._o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o parent_n be_v not_o severe_a to_o any_o of_o their_o child_n especial_o the_o dutiful_a 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n as_o a_o servant_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o
to_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o father_n part_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o to_o bestow_v good_a and_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_n but_o every_o man_n since_o will_v have_v life_n and_o his_o comfort_n and_o his_o safety_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o of_o temporal_a happiness_n as_o he_o see_v good_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o rectify_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o innocency_n to_o mind_v our_o duty_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n commend_v success_n and_o event_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thansgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n upon_o confidence_n that_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n will_v not_o neglect_v we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o concernment_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o what_o their_o father_n allow_v when_o god_n give_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n we_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n when_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n justice_n truth_n and_o care_n of_o our_o welfare_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o miraculous_o feed_v miraculous_o clothe_v god_n keep_v a_o market_n for_o they_o give_v they_o their_o supply_n not_o out_o of_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n psal._n 78.19_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 106.13_o 14_o they_o sâ—â—n_v forâ—at_v his_o work_n they_o wait_v not_o fâ—r_v his_o counsel_n but_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o make_v haste_n they_o forget_v his_o worâ—â—_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—brew_n carnal_a desire_n great_o transport_v they_o must_v have_v festival_n diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o they_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o serve_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o but_o must_v have_v their_o carnal_a desire_n present_o satisfy_v matth._n 5.5_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o who_o be_v meek_a they_o that_o quiet_o submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o have_v any_o time_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o over-desirous_a to_o have_v worldly_a thing_n or_o too_o much_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o through_o the_o want_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v greedy_a and_o earnest_a and_o covet_v more_o than_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o by_o enlarge_a their_o desire_n they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o into_o all_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n about_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o improve_v this_o point_n to_o moderate_v and_o allay_v your_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v content_a be_v a_o quiet_a temper_n of_o mind_n rely_v on_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o gracious_a promise_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o murmur_a but_o i_o take_v it_o here_o as_o oppose_v to_o distrustful_a care_n because_o we_o have_v little_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v less_o and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o anxious_a thought_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o consider_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o what_o can_v his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o power_n do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o straits_n see_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o 26_o and_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 1._o they_o have_v life_n from_o god_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o frame_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n than_o give_v food_n and_o provide_v raiment_n 2._o other_o creature_n be_v provide_v for_o without_o any_o solicitude_n of_o they_o both_o as_o to_o food_n and_o raiment_n vers._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o god_n that_o provide_v for_o bird_n and_o fowl_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n man_n may_v look_v for_o it_o more_o than_o they_o have_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o reap_v and_o sow_v and_o other_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o live_v which_o the_o fowl_n have_v not_o and_o so_o be_v mere_o cast_v on_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n man_n be_v a_o more_o considerable_a creature_n so_o more_o liable_a to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pagan_a practice_n to_o be_v thoughtful_a vers._n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 3._o improve_v it_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o be_v david_n word_n psal._n 118.6_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v help_v we_o therefore_o as_o faith_n prevail_v fear_n cease_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o god_n be_v our_o second_o he_o will_v afford_v protection_n when_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o divert_v the_o godly_a from_o their_o duty_n or_o discourage_v they_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a upon_o such_o a_o promise_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n can_v do_v much_o he_o can_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v reduce_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n yea_o torture_n put_v to_o death_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o stand_v for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v why_o because_o god_n will_v not_o see_v they_o utter_o perish_v he_o can_v give_v we_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n life_n in_o death_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o can_v set_v god_n against_o man_n temporal_a thing_n against_o eternal_a covenant_n against_o providence_n 1._o god_n against_o man_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n god_n can_v change_v their_o heart_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v weaken_v their_o power_n job_n 12.21_o he_o weakenth_fw-mi the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a mar._n 12.41_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o eternal_a thing_n against_o temporal_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o our_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o covenant_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.17_o till_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o thes_n v._o 8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n infer_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v take_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n call_v out_o of_o dâ—rkness_n into_o light_n
so_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n draw_v off_o your_o affection_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o may_v more_o earnest_o mind_n god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o wait_v on_o all_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v and_o use_v the_o know_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o conscionable_o these_o grace_n indeed_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o for_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o for_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o god_n love_v to_o bless_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2_o use._n exercise_v these_o grace_n remember_v they_o be_v your_o armour_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o conflict_n when_o your_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o assault_v or_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v 1._o when_o any_o want_n cross_n sorrow_n or_o tribulation_n overtake_v you_o upon_o earth_n fetch_v your_o comfort_n from_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v at_o work_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o deep_a affliction_n how_o calamitous_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v faith_n can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n and_o misery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a state_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n love_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o in_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v weary_a in_o our_o mind_n stir_v up_o these_o grace_n do_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n hearty_o love_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o shall_v his_o service_n or_o my_o fidelity_n to_o he_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o when_o some_o present_a delight_n invit_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o some_o present_a bitterness_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n these_o grace_n be_v seasonable_o act_v to_o counterbalance_v thing_n carnal_a with_o spiritual_a thing_n present_a with_o future_a heb._n 11.35_o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov._n fourteen_o 14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o proverb_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o method_n and_o coherence_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o golden_a link_n in_o a_o chain_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o pearl_n in_o a_o string_n every_o sentence_n be_v precious_a but_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o proverb_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n 2._o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n so_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v that_o scope_n first_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o proverb_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 3.10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o god_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v fare_v well_o whatsoever_o befall_v other_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v shall_v be_v good_a or_o work_v for_o good_a to_o better_v their_o heart_n or_o hasten_v their_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o particular_a promise_n to_o that_o time_n only_o solomon_n make_v it_o the_o common_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccles._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n wicked_a man_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o though_o punishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v at_o length_n execute_v and_o general_o they_o do_v not_o live_v long_o lest_o you_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-it faederis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n where_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v instead_o of_o eternity_n and_o short_a life_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o we_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o steady_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v on_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o 22_o 23._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n where_o the_o different_a recompense_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o accrue_v to_o we_o death_n to_o sin_n as_o wage_n and_o life_n to_o obedience_n as_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o bountiful_o bestow_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o different_a course_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n of_o this_o short_a say_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o be_v two_o different_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n 2._o that_o both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v 3._o that_o the_o one_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o other_o god_n direction_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n 5._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o have_v this_o from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n i._o let_v we_o state_n the_o character_n of_o these_o different_a person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o clue_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o according_a to_o this_o the_o different_a course_n and_o end_n must_v be_v determine_v well_o then_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v oppose_v first_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o turn_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v double_o either_o aversus_fw-la cord_n or_o reversus_fw-la cord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n or_o of_o the_o apostate_n the_o one_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n after_o counsel_n the_o other_o after_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n who_o turn_v
choose_v something_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v be_v happy_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o merit_n but_o order_n it_o be_v god_n that_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o sensual_a inclination_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o without_o your_o consent_n or_o against_o your_o will_n nor_o give_v you_o heaven_n without_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n after_o it_o use._n 1._o consider_v who_o be_v the_o backslider_n one_o involve_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n one_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o course_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o again_o that_o be_v carnal_a self_n he_o act_v only_o as_o his_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v he_o carnal_a self_n be_v the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n and_o god_n be_v whole_o neglect_v neither_o seek_v after_o nor_o please_v nor_o his_o counsel_n regard_v nor_o his_o grace_n value_v though_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o neither_o be_v god_n mind_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o last_o end_n nor_o regard_v as_o our_o director_n and_o counsellor_n nor_o choose_v as_o our_o portion_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n seek_v after_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o incline_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o 2._o consider_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o way_n in_o a_o gracious_a sense_n while_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o mend_v our_o error_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v already_o long_o very_o long_o too_o long_o be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_a conversion_n to_o god_n 3._o consider_v how_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o we_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n when_o god_n give_v solomon_n liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o ask_v not_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o choose_v something_o better_a than_o the_o world_n something_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o and_o will_v remain_v when_o it_o be_v go_v satan_n cast_v worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n but_o let_v we_o look_v high_o a_o sermon_n on_o john_n i_o 29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o john_n meeting_n with_o christ._n before_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n have_v honour_v john_n baptism_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o desert_n he_o come_v to_o honour_v his_o ministry_n christ_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o john_n auditor_n it_o fall_v out_o happy_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o so_o john_n may_v give_v he_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n before_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o ostension_n as_o point_v at_o he_o with_o the_o finger_n behold_v 2._o the_o personâ—_n demonstrate_v set_v forth_o here_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o work_n and_o office_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v give_v he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o text_n be_v full_a of_o matter_n every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v emphatical_a two_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n 1._o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n 2._o doctrine_n the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i._o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o i._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o either_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o common_a lamb_n or_o else_o to_o the_o holy_a lamb_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n first_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o common_a lamb_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o three_o 1._o innocency_n 2._o liableness_n to_o injury_n and_o 3._o meekness_n and_o patience_n 1._o for_o innocency_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o most_o harmless_a the_o true_a emblem_n of_o innocency_n so_o be_v christ_n without_o wrong_n and_o without_o guile_n isa._n 53.9_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n all_o wrong_a and_o harm_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n violence_n and_o deceit_n the_o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o wicked_a cunning_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o abuse_a power_n both_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a 2._o so_o for_o liableness_n to_o injury_n sheep_n be_v not_o ravenous_a creature_n but_o easy_o expose_v to_o the_o prey_n of_o other_o and_o can_v use_v no_o forcible_a mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v exemplify_v the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o will_v establish_v ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n man_n have_v be_v grasp_a at_o power_n to_o use_v it_o not_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o violence_n but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o be_v lose_v not_o by_o grasp_a at_o power_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o meekness_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n not_o of_o power_n 3._o for_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o patience_n in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n swine_n will_v howl_v and_o whine_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v but_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n christ_n do_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_a he_o but_o go_v patient_o to_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v ancient_o observe_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o if_o the_o beast_n struggle_v or_o do_v run_v away_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o unlucky_a sacrifice_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o success_n of_o our_o sin-offering_a his_o carriage_n at_o his_o death_n promise_v a_o happy_a issue_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o temple_n against_o their_o will_n if_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o patience_n second_o the_o sacrifice-lamb_n therefore_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n all_o lamb_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v he_o but_o the_o lamb_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n by_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o yet_o that_o lamb_n be_v not_o god_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v for_o there_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n and_o be_v to_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n what_o lamb_n he_o will_v single_a out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v call_v they_o who_o present_v they_o not_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v both_o appoint_v by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v by_o god_n â—eb_n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o
god_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n and_o distinction_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o typical_a lamb_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o ostension_n and_o demonstration_n that_o lamb_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o now_o lamb_n be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n levit._n 12.6_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14.10_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o shall_v bring_v two_o he-lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o one_o ewe-lamb_n without_o blemish_n both_o which_o figure_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v away_o the_o defilement_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o meal_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o great_a support_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n all_o which_o figure_v christ._n god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v and_o propitiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o daily_a mediation_n we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o daily_a lamb_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o atonement_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n we_o need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o they_o because_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o we_o now_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o offer_n be_v double_a numb_a 28.9.10_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink-offering_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a then_o god_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lamb_n slay_v for_o we_o three_o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o most_o frequent_o interpret_v of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v original_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.46_o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o now_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n this_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v not_o his_o leg_n to_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o type_n to_o which_o john_n here_o allude_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o here_o my_o work_n must_v be_v fix_v to_z state_z the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o historical_a it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v suppose_v david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 111.4_o 5._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracieu_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o meat_n there_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o respect_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o type_n out_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n and_o in_o who_o suffering_n and_o benefit_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross._n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o i._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v often_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lamb._n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o philip_n instruct_v the_o eunuch_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n act_v 8.35_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a â—lood_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o often_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o 9_o and_o here_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fibula_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o ver._n 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humble_a innocence_n for_o his_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o for_o his_o innocency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o patience_n for_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n act_v 8.32_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n 42.2_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o that_o he_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n matth._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a enough_o easy_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phill._n 2.8_o thus_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v make_v a_o lamb_n that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n may_v come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v come_v forth_o sweetness_n for_o this_o lamb_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o dish_n so_o savoury_a as_o that_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n no_o draught_n to_o comfortable_a to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n
fear_v heb._n 5.7_o be_v you_o mock_v revile_v buffet_v contumelious_o use_v so_o be_v christ._n be_v you_o scourge_v put_v to_o death_n by_o violence_n so_o be_v christ._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n with_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n with_o meekness_n not_o as_o swine_n but_o as_o sheep_n isa._n 53.7_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o foul_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o repay_v his_o slanderer_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n but_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v he_o vent_v no_o carnal_a passion_n so_o for_o constancy_n he_o continue_v till_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o but_o stay_v there_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o our_o cross_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o tribulation_n by_o sin_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o god_n keep_v we_o long_o in_o a_o oppress_a state_n without_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n if_o by_o providence_n you_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v bear_v your_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o long_a imprisonment_n a_o long_a tedious_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o your_o cross_n till_o god_n take_v it_o off_o and_o help_v not_o yourselves_o by_o sin_n out_o of_o affliction_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n the_o bitter_a trouble_n will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o day_n tempt_v despise_a persecute_a censure_v scourge_v crucify_a but_o at_o length_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v now_o over_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o also_o christ_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a cross_n and_o constant_a affliction_n but_o at_o length_n all_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v a_o little_a momemtary_n suffer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o eternity_n for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n rejoice_v for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sad_a reckon_v come_v afterward_o judas_n have_v a_o small_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o thirty_o piece_n pilate_n within_o a_o while_n rue_v his_o facility_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o to_o affliction_n holy_o suffer_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o all_o the_o bitter_a part_n will_v be_v over_o 4._o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o more_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n have_v no_o more_o demand_n to_o we_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v as_o come_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v now_o past_a death_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expressionâ—_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abasement_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v do_v afterward_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o our_o more_o abundant_a comfort_n his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o solemn_a acquittance_n our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n his_o ascension_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 8.12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o exalt_a condition_n he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o bless_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v now_o complete_v or_o about_o to_o be_v complete_v which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o finish_v but_o that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v be_v partly_o internal_a which_o qualify_v the_o subject_a and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o both_o for_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n a_o thankful_a own_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o we_o return_v and_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a all_o will_v end_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n still_o faith_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o partly_o external_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o life_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o baptism_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n or_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v more_o abundant_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o consolation_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o blâ—ss_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
the_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o continue_v increase_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n 24._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v 1._o love_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o christ_n love_v the_o father_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n belove_v by_o he_o therefore_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n 2._o love_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cleanse_v it_o but_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n because_o jacob_n love_v rachel_n he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o she_o in_o heat_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o endure_v all_o these_o indignity_n and_o grievous_a passion_n 3._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o eminent_a glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v oh_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lessen_v his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n herein_o he_o be_v our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o cross_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o let_v it_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v for_o christ_n express_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v rom._n 5.9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n satan_n be_v vanquish_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o gild_n be_v remove_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n be_v subdue_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n death_n be_v unstinge_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o where_o christ_n begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n we_o can_v have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o stand_v still_o now_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o echo_n to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n crave_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o god_n term_n 3._o let_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v end_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n if_o christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o death_n it_o finish_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ._n the_o wicked_a can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v their_o evil_n be_v then_o begin_v 5._o let_v we_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o event_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v god_n lie_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v past_a those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o experiment_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o so_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o future_a thing_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o
deceive_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n so_o free_o hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o life_n itself_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n and_o these_o rejoice_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o god_n dispose_v it_o ii_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n first_o i_o shall_v urge_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o have_v light_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o that_o have_v only_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o this_o have_v light_a and_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n than_o mere_o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o know_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n apprehend_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v capable_a of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o thing_n abstract_a from_o bodily_a sense_n it_o can_v discourse_v about_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n about_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n and_o propound_v and_o debate_v question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o beast_n look_v only_o to_o their_o food_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a they_o know_v nothing_o and_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o of_o man_n affair_n but_o now_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v ennoble_v and_o improve_v by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o fit_v we_o for_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o beast_n desire_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n psal._n 8.9_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n well_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o air_n that_o be_v dissipate_v in_o die_v or_o a_o little_a vital_a heat_n that_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n or_o only_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o much_o soar_v aloft_o above_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v such_o a_o marvellous_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o view_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n must_v that_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v that_o creature_n that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o angel_n die_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o rather_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n yea_o that_o creature_n that_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o the_o scripture_n mention_n word_n that_o imply_v its_o independance_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o act_v without_o it_o they_o go_v several_a way_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 3_o john_n â—_o 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prospeâ—eth_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o different_a be_v their_o function_n and_o office_n you_o shall_v often_o see_v man_n decrepit_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o strong_a and_o as_o nimble_a as_o when_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o death_n without_o vigour_n and_o pulse_n their_o understanding_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o before_o and_o their_o thought_n more_o refine_v it_o be_v true_a the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o the_o soul_n act_v apart_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ache_n and_o pain_n their_o strength_n of_o mind_n be_v entire_a and_o their_o comfort_n never_o more_o raise_v than_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n therefore_o it_o live_v and_o act_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o it_o instance_v in_o that_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o of_o every_o day_n be_v experience_n our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o desire_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o how_o man_n feel_v about_o for_o something_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o eternal_o happy_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o mat._n 13.45_o â—6_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_n every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o if_o he_o can_v everlasting_o happy_a the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n pitch_n upon_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v this_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o every_o natural_a appetite_n be_v give_v we_o for_o some_o purpose_n and_o have_v thing_n design_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o immortality_n we_o all_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o our_o body_n they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o earth_n not_o in_o fancy_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v that_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o fear_n which_o presage_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o estate_n to_o our_o great_a disquiet_n conscience_n fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v
the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o artifice_n 1._o that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o men_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n where_o government_n be_v secure_v and_o uphold_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o firm_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o why_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o all_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a man_n trace_v it_o to_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n thereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n have_v with_o all_o forwardness_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o government_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n that_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a nature_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n experience_v also_o show_v because_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o temporal_a evil_n as_o the_o lecher_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v sufficient_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o god_n which_o kill_v and_o stab_v all_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o man_n use_v this_o engine_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o do_v execution_n on_o those_o that_o break_v their_o law_n now_o christ_n teach_v we_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o meet_v with_o secret_a sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n privy_a atheism_n malice_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n hypocrisy_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n after_o this_o may_v secret_o carry_v on_o these_o sin_n without_o impunity_n man_n can_v see_v the_o heart_n or_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o punish_v these_o secret_a sin_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v but_o hide_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v safe_a so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n powerful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n here_o for_o their_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o above_o they_o and_o all_o secret_a wickedness_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o fear_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o life_n after_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o villainy_n and_o evil_a practice_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o straight_a gate_n walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o consecrate_v their_o time_n to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v there_o expect_v alas_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v so_o lewd_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sensuality_n as_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o estate_n work_v this_o effect_n they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o atheistical_a thought_n be_v very_o common_a ver._n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o immortal_a estate_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sobriety_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o better_a man_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wicked_a wretch_n or_o holy_a serious_a and_o consider_v men._n 4._o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o show_v it_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o divers_a duty_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v without_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n such_o as_o these_o to_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v command_v the_o mortification_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n col._n 3.5_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o fortitude_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a trial_n as_o moses_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o yea_o to_o expose_v life_n itself_o luke_n 14.26_o now_o will_v god_n who_o be_v so_o love_v to_o mankind_n bind_v we_o to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoin_v we_o so_o many_o duty_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o hurtful_a and_o detrimental_a to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v he_o all_o who_o precept_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o who_o have_v make_v self-love_n so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v this_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n he_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o diligence_n deut._n 4.9_o will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n sure_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v the_o body_n be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o do_v most_o busy_a themselves_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o base_a who_o care_v so_o much_o for_o the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v only_o by_o the_o by_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o the_o body_n fail_v we_o shall_v abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o for_o dominion_n the_o practical_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o the_o verbal_a luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v mock_v when_o they_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27.29_o and_o yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v dominion_n give_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o but_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o absolute_o to_o he_o then_o for_o other_o such_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o true_a christian_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v worship_v and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o about_o they_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o all_o doxology_n a_o long_a duration_n be_v express_v they_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o present_a age_n may_v glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o die_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n that_o as_o god_n blessing_n be_v everlasting_a so_o shall_v be_v their_o praise_n 4._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a attestation_n amen_n it_o be_v notum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la &_o supplicationis_fw-la by_o it_o we_o testify_v our_o fervent_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v have_v a_o amen_o for_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o amen_o but_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v i._o 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o subject_a again_o and_o speak_v of_o our_o priesthood_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o minister_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n common_o overlook_v doct._n that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n till_o he_o die_v then_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a for_o our_o office_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n that_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o our_o comfort_n his_o death_n be_v express_v by_o a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n luke_n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o personal_a perfection_n but_o official_a as_o to_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o may_v be_v render_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o make_v perfect_a be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o behove_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n be_v perfect_v so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n perfect_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v consecrate_v i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v render_v consecrate_v elsewhere_o heb._n 7.28_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o margin_n perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 29.9_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v perfect_v or_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a or_o complete_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v do_v he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a or_o full_o authorize_v to_o perform_v the_o priest_n office_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o context_n in_o heb._n 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o his_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o office_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n till_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v over_o that_o be_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n then_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o complete_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o that_o christ_n solemn_a consecration_n be_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v itâ—_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o these_o two_o attribute_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a refer_v to_o god_n and_o we_o merciful_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n well_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o take_v the_o course_n present_v to_o remove_v it_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v intendered_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n he_o be_v perfect_v consecrate_v and_o full_o qualify_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o
stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n 307_o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n ibid._n vid._n preparatory_a work_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o covenant_n 310_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o 309_o covet_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 305_o covetousness_n how_o incident_a we_o be_v to_o it_o 59_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 364_o argument_n against_o it_o 60_o counsel_n how_o god_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n 1112_o creation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o 412_o cross._n why_o god_n foretell_v his_o people_n of_o a_o cross_n 354_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 350_o 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o 352_o why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n ibid._n motive_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 355_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n ibid._n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o not_o 356_o cup._n a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1131_o d_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prize_v and_o improve_v 14_o darkness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 809_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 810_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dark_a state_n 812_o in_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n vid._n trust._n dead_a argument_n against_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 675_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o die_v 1154_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v willing_o ibid._n sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n 1011_o vid._n show_v forth_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v not_o as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1010_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n and_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 681_o 714_o delay_n in_o answer_v prayer_n vid._n prayer_n delay_v of_o repentance_n reprove_v 101_o motive_n against_o these_o delay_n 102_o 532_o destroy_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 794_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v what_o god_n will_v destroy_v 798_o devil_n how_o many_o way_n he_o may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n 706_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o sore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 707_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n 708_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v the_o devil_n fury_n 709_o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v destroy_v 790_o vid._n power_n of_o the_o devil_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n great_a 397_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v ibid._n vid._n impotency_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o think_v of_o how_o and_o why_o 401_o motive_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n 40â—_n difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n why_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v at_o it_o 394_o vid._n rich_a men._n difficulty_n how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o 485_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sinful_a consider_v difficulty_n ibid._n disciple_n of_o christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 341_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a qualification_n 343_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o vid._n example_n discourse_n good_a and_o bad_a vid._n tongue_n due_a what_o be_v a_o man_n due_a 82_o dwelling_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 906_o motive_n to_o press_v it_o 904_o e_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o end_n 637_o how_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 638_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 637_o why_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v urge_v our_o soul_n concern_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 39_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n 788_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n 789_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o how_o attain_v 789_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v 790_o that_o the_o overcome_a this_o enmity_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 792_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n people_n and_o wicked_a man_n 537_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 1045_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1050_o no_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n shall_v envy_v the_o wicked_a 1046_o remedy_n against_o this_o envy_n 1051_o error_n god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n 1066_o yet_o when_o convince_v they_o confess_v their_o error_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 452_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 454_o esteem_n of_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o faith_n 451_o faith_n only_o give_v christ_n this_o esteem_n 453_o christ_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o ordinance_n vid._n ordinance_n eternity_n a_o eternal_a state_n prove_v 980_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v valuable_a by_o their_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 975_o evil._n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 27_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_a ib._n example_n why_o christ_n will_v propound_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n 345_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n 864_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 345_o vid._n follow_v christ._n what_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o humiliation_n teach_v we_o 865_o excel_v duty_n of_o those_o will_v excel_v 430_o expectation_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 105_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 106_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 112_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n 124_o f_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 765_o faith_n several_a notion_n of_o faith_n 754_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 432_o 752_o 952_o 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 432_o 435_o 721_o 753_o 952_o 1102_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o faith_n 953_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 433_o 435_o 436_o 1103_o the_o adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 433_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n 435_o implicit_a faith_n what_o 432_o historical_a faith_n what_o 434_o temporary_a faith_n what_o 435_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n 437_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n present_v it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n 895_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n open_v 438_o 476_o vid._n sight_n how_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 439_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 754_o light_n of_o faith_n vid._n light_n instance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n 459_o vid._n abraham_n canaan_n centurion_n how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 432_o 436_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n vid._n word_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a companion_n 430_o the_o respect_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v one_o to_o another_o 1104_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 752_o the_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n ibid._n fallen_n the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_v state_n 1159_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o fall_v sinner_n 783_o he_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_a state_n by_o call_v 784_o far._n many_o may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n 284_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 359_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1134_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 1134_o 1137_o fear_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 241_o 458_o argument_n to_o remove_v fear_n of_o danger_n 1099_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1070_o why_o it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n feast_n whether_o lawful_a 74_o fill_v both_o the_o backslider_n and_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 1110_o they_o both_o take_v different_a way_n to_o be_v fill_v 1111_o right_o understand_v every_o man_n be_v fill_v from_o himself_o 1115_o finish_v christ_n word_n it_o be_v finish_v open_v 1149_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n 1150_o why_o christ_n
of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o 379_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 383_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n what_o 841_o trial_n various_a sort_n of_o trial_n 361_o trial_n do_v manifest_a what_o man_n be_v ibid._n why_o god_n will_v manifest_v man_n by_o trial_n 361_o type_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 746_o type_n of_o the_o law_n why_o to_o be_v consider_v ibid._n five_o ungodliness_n what_o it_o be_v 31_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n 33_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 40_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 32_o mean_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 40_o motive_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n ib._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n couple_v 42_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 540_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v hereby_o 543_o vid._n devil_n power_n of_o satan_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o believer_n 546_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 457_o war_n against_o satan_n motive_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o 547_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n 1129_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1180_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1227_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1228_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o 1229_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o 1059_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n 1113_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o sin_n 1114_o will_n of_o god_n how_o god_n will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 937_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v how_o demonstrate_v 155_o objection_n answer_v 158_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o willingness_n vid._n giving_n 157_o wink_v how_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n 276_o word_n of_o god_n threefold_a of_o promise_n blessing_n and_o power_n 463_o the_o power_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 196_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conducible_a to_o repentance_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 672_o 949_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 444_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 446_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 447_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o 449_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v 538_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o
my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o own_o personal_a victory_n over_o satan_n temptation_n in_o part_n now_o we_o renew_v that_o covenant_n now_o wherein_o we_o engage_v to_o fight_v against_o satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o full_o hereafter_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o help_v our_o weak_a faith_n and_o faint_a hope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o accuser_n iv._o though_o christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n final_a overthrow_n for_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v which_o note_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o christ_n destroy_v he_o as_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o namely_o as_o he_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o restore_v god_n image_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o short_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n or_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostate_n adam_n who_o in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n make_v up_o a_o confederacy_n or_o party_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o sy_n as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n all_o his_o power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o power_n the_o gild_n the_o be_v whilst_o any_o of_o these_o remain_n satan_n have_v some_o power_n and_o all_o these_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o by_o several_a mean_n and_o at_o several_a time_n 1._o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v of_o satan_n party_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v our_o daily_a walk_n and_o trade_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o change_v our_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v now_o whilst_o we_o follow_v these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n be_v our_o prince_n and_o god_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n make_v we_o ready_o to_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o we_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o now_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v away_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v by_o convert_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereby_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v â—ost_o his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n have_v still_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o christ_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o sin_n die_v as_o your_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v as_o your_o enmity_n increase_v well_o then_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o such_o as_o none_o else_o have_v till_o the_o redeemer_n work_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o incline_v to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o short_a a_o spirit_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n the_o satanical_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v to_o man_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n but_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o now_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v party_n and_o master_n the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o but_o the_o reign_n only_o in_o the_o unconvert_v therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v break_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o but_o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o watch_v constant_o as_o ever_o mindful_a of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v christ_n overcome_v more_o and_o more_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n and_o enlarge_n you_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n our_o misery_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o so_o also_o therein_o lie_v satan_n power_n as_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o death_n as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o inclination_n and_o so_o this_o wrathful_a revengeful_a creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n whereof_o we_o have_v break_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o penalty_n and_o so_o satan_n come_v on_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n those_o obstinate_a and_o careless_a soul_n who_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o do_v or_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o
it_o especial_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o die_v he_o that_o former_o tempt_v then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v and_o he_o that_o former_o show_v you_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v then_o show_v you_o the_o hook_n he_o who_o now_o represent_v pardon_n easy_a will_v then_o represent_v it_o as_o impossible_a and_o when_o death_n come_v he_o have_v power_n to_o hale_v away_o the_o sinner_n to_o torment_n for_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o so_o probable_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n he_o bring_v man_n into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o terror_n yea_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o befall_z god_n child_n well_o then_o how_o be_v this_o power_n destroy_v by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o then_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o justify_v we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o advocate_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o court_n than_o our_o accuser_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v it_o what_o accusation_n from_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v against_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n 3._o the_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n as_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o expiration_n all_o sin_n die_v christ_n take_v that_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n no_o sinner_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v we_o be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v exact_o perfect_a 2_o dly_z as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v but_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o though_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o set_v his_o kingdom_n on_o foot_n rev._n 6.2_o i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o be_v a_o emblematical_a representation_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v note_v his_o furniture_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o bow_n the_o crown_n note_v his_o dignity_n the_o bow_n his_o armour_n and_o strength_n psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o gird_v on_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o christ_n have_v the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n 1._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o christ_n will_v work_v the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o his_o spirit_n now_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v show_v hereby_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n and_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingence_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o christ_n hand_n thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o devil_n interest_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o to_o promote_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o yet_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o this_o force_n and_o power_n second_o how_o far_o be_v satan_n destroy_v or_o his_o head_n crush_v 1._o negative_o 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o than_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v always_o to_o loss_n